note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
that_o he_o deflower_v virgin_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n likewise_o with_o ramera_n and_o anna_n and_o her_o niece_n for_o these_o beastly_a part_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n object_v against_o he_o and_o think_v you_o not_o he_o be_v worthy_o unpope_v yet_o the_o papist_n think_v no_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n but_o heresy_n this_o devilish_a pope_n through_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o they_o recover_v his_o popedom_n again_o but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n himself_o displace_v he_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v find_v without_o the_o city_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v so_o wound_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o die_v fox_n pag._n 159._o boniface_n the_o 7._o take_v pope_n john_n the_o 15._o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a before_o and_o he_o expel_v yet_o recover_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n he_o take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o throw_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v famish_v likewise_o be_v john_n the_o 18_o serve_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o first_o 160._o and_o he_o afterward_o slay_v i_o marvel_v how_o our_o catholic_n can_v excuse_v these_o furious_a outrage_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o abominable_a vice_n as_o maintain_v of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n for_o follow_a divination_n &_o dream_n sorcery_n &_o necromancy_n fox_n p._n 181._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n 2_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o from_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v what_o diverse_a opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o do_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o pighius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v depose_v some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o secret_a and_o close_a heresy_n be_v actual_o depose_v of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o hold_v johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremat_fw-la caietanus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o manifest_a and_o open_a heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o already_o by_o right_n depose_v and_o may_v also_o actual_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n most_o gross_a that_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o secret_a nor_o open_a heresy_n be_v either_o already_o of_o right_o depose_v or_o may_v be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n last_o come_v in_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a jesuite_n with_o his_o quirk_n and_o quiddity_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v even_o now_o depose_v and_o if_o after_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n which_o opinion_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_v error_n 45_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la principatum_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la principium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n or_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o 1_o they_o will_v build_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n to_o these_o place_n tunstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v proper_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n person_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o no_o creature_n beside_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o peter_n successor_n they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_a christ._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o 3._o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n pag._n 1067._o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v since_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o this_o primacy_n shall_v begin_v nor_o no_o author_n name_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v the_o author_n thereof_o we_o answer_v the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n name_v when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o pretence_a and_o usurp_a authority_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o even_o now_o we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o we_o thus_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o divide_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n rome_n have_v small_a or_o no_o preeminence_n so_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v pius_n the_o 2._o ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paruus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la epist._n 301._o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o more_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o of_o a_o pope_n himself_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o part_n which_o he_o write_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mannerly_a in_o make_v he_o but_o half_a a_o liar_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o untruth_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ghostly_a father_n word_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o lib._n 2._o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n be_v privilege_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o confine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n sic_fw-la tonstall_n stokesli_n ad_fw-la poolum_fw-la three_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n as_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o sit_v first_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n first_o one_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a and_o
more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v
saepe_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la clamatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o psal._n 63._o what_o medicine_n or_o plaster_n will_v thou_o buy_v to_o heal_v thy_o sin_n behold_v even_o now_o while_o i_o preach_v unto_o thou_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v already_o do_v which_o we_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v do_v see_v then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v the_o second_o part_n to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 74_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prelate_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n or_o right_v of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n exercise_v this_o power_n remist_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v because_o the_o prelate_n do_v bind_v &_o loose_v as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v and_o see_v though_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n 1_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v s._n paul_n use_v here_o his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n ans._n first_o s._n paul_n send_v no_o mandatum_fw-la but_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n in_o decree_a the_o incestuous_a person_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n and_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n fulk_n 1._o corin._n 5._o sec._n 2._o second_o though_o paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v but_o to_o the_o due_a perform_v thereof_o there_o be_v require_v the_o congregate_a of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o paul_n in_o spirit_n by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n al_n this_o show_v that_o paul_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o paul_n they_o say_v by_o the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n pardon_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a rhemist_n argument_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o consent_v the_o church_n shall_v pardon_v he_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o here_o not_o paul_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_v fulk_n ibid._n 3_o the_o jesuite_n simile_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o protestant_n the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o execution_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fulk_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o 1_o math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n prove_v that_o although_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la 2_o we_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o cor._n 2.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o the_o key_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a also_o and_o possession_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ._n 3_o augustine_n consent_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro._n tract_n in_o johann_n 124._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n ergo._n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o minister_n only_o the_o papist_n error_n 75_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v full_a right_a to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o minister_n only_o thereof_o and_o dispenser_n but_o have_v full_a power_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n as_o man_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o call_v it_o a_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n yea_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o man_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o their_o sin_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v full_a right_n to_o remit_v sin_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n give_v they_o as_o full_a large_a and_o ample_a commission_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o apostle_n who_o full_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o this_o behalf_n bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o second_o the_o power_n therefore_o here_o grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o release_v or_o absolve_v sinner_n 2_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 22._o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n rhem._n ibid._n sect_n 4._o ans._n what_o a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n first_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o power_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
bellarmine_n answer_v prince_n do_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n and_o king_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o politic_a person_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o ans._n stephen_n gardiner_n take_v away_o this_o cavil_n very_o sufficient_o we_o will_v set_v one_o papist_n against_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o head_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o if_o all_o englishman_n be_v his_o subject_n why_o be_v they_o not_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n or_o husband_n be_v infidel_n do_v their_o conversion_n or_o name_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o less_o subject_a 1059_o than_o they_o be_v before_o haec_fw-la ille_fw-la again_o how_o far_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o anabaptistry_n to_o say_v that_o subject_n only_o as_o man_n not_o as_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o this_o title_n more_o fit_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a head_n neither_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a &_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mystical_a head_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o political_a head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o political_a head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a must_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v his_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n the_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o enforce_v obedience_n again_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a sense_n be_v the_o prince_n call_v the_o head_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a only_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a head_n to_o do_v all_o upon_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v yea_o and_o more_o to_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v and_o make_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o his_o clawback_n flatterer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o he_o christus_fw-la &_o papa_n unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la &_o excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n panormitan_n &_o keep_v but_o one_o court_n &_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v but_o we_o do_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v but_o a_o civil_a governor_n who_o by_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n last_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o excel_a 2.13_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v chief_a but_o to_o be_v head_n but_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n so_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o commander_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la cont._n crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o this_o king_n do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o forbid_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n as_o for_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o call_v their_o chief_a bishop_n so_o who_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v promise_v also_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o though_o in_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v use_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o lay_v claim_n thereunto_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o remain_v incorrigible_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o death_n to_o make_v other_o to_o fear_n so_o seruetus_fw-la at_o geneva_n and_o one_o valentinus_n at_o berne_n both_o monstrous_a heretic_n not_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o by_o the_o protestant_n be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n agree_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o have_v hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o although_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o the_o principal_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o accessary_n great_o material_a wherein_o they_o both_o dissent_n from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n 7._o 1_o they_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o be_v their_o executioner_n the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o cite_v examine_v judge_v disgrade_v condemn_a heretic_n and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a error_n 102_o power_n this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o hear_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o execution_n because_o these_o action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v rom._n 13._o and_o deut._n 17.5_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n cur_n in_o veneficos_fw-la vigorem_fw-la legum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la just_a fatentur_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nolunt_fw-la fateri_fw-la cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la 1.7_o why_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v execute_v upon_o witch_n and_o not_o as_o well_o upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o witch_n be_v hear_v judge_v and_o handle_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la also_o the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n augustine_n reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o galath_n 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n be_v also_o reckon_v up_o among_o all_o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o deal_v against_o they_o all_o as_o some_z 2_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v a_o heretic_n by_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o that_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o sentence_n error_n 103_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v a_o heretic_n try_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n annot._n tit._n 3._o sect_n 2._o rhemist_n we_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o augustine_n write_v answer_v the_o pelagian_o who_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o a_o synod_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o though_o a_o synod_n need_v to_o be_v
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o
vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n sect._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o where_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o we_o must_v be_v content_a say_v they_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o god_n honour_v upon_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o liberty_n only_o they_o grant_v that_o their_o priest_n may_v expound_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o read_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a business_n do_v require_v also_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o sage_a sanctify_a and_o grave_a language_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o answer_v the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o sound_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o lord_n count_v barbarous_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o speak_v barbarous_o in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.11_o and_o act_n 2.11_o the_o very_a stranger_n and_o barbarian_n hear_v the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o their_o language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o tongue_n no_o disgrace_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o utter_v 2_o levit._fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v without_o till_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o minister_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o even_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o type_n and_o figure_n prove_v nothing_o second_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o hear_n at_o any_o time_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o tongue_n in_o holy_a affair_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_n latin_n we_o answer_v those_o tongue_n be_v not_o then_o use_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o those_o common_a and_o universal_a tongue_n be_v the_o further_o spread_v abroad_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v hereby_o sanctify_v i_o think_v pilate_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o that_o sanctification_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o title_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendable_a use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v better_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n so_o the_o same_o godly_a use_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edify_v but_o by_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n no_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v not_o of_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v namely_o of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge at_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n the_o rhemiste_n and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o certain_a extraordinary_a hymn_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 5.19_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o prayer_n preach_v sing_a that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o use_v the_o general_a term_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o voice_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o song_n or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o mislike_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o sing_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o wrest_v and_o deprave_a by_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a gloss_n 2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o prayer_n make_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o nothing_o to_o profit_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n may_v pray_v though_o the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o wind_n 1._o cor._n 14.9_o therefore_o not_o amiss_o do_v that_o godly_a martyr_n m._n wisehart_n compare_v the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n fox_n p._n 1269._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o one_o john_n riburne_n be_v unjust_o trouble_v of_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o say_v if_o we_o have_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a one_o shall_v say_v it_o nine_o time_n against_o once_o now_o fox_n pag._n 984._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o ghostly_a &_o bishoplike_a counsel_n think_v you_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n to_o the_o merindolians_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o creed_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la fox_n martirol_n pag._n 949._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n quare_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sciantur_fw-la quare_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la audiantur_fw-la quare_fw-la audita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v thing_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la lesson_n and_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 5_o the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o eckius_fw-la say_v so_o pigghius_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o hermannus_n a_o papist_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesopes_n fable_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n but_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a sufficient_a authentical_a but_o that_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o canus_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n so_o that_o say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 1._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a authority_n they_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v determine_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
be_v not_o here_o great_a amity_n and_o love_n think_v you_o amongst_o the_o pope_n another_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v in_o pope_n vrbanus_n time_n the_o 6._o against_o who_o stand_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n in_o france_n name_v clement_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o coil_n these_o two_o pope_n keep_v between_o who_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v many_o thousand_o slay_v pope_n vrbane_n behead_v five_a cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la because_o he_o do_v ride_v no_o fast_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n and_o slay_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o urban_n soldier_n at_o his_o commandment_n 434._o behold_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o these_o catholic_n we_o will_v adjoine_v one_o other_o example_n no_o long_o since_o then_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o soldier_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v at_o mass_n slay_v diverse_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o cardinal_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la they_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n yield_v himself_o the_o soldier_n daily_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n make_v jest_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o they_o have_v one_o ride_v like_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whore_n behind_o he_o sometime_o he_o bless_v sometime_o he_o curse_v sometime_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o will_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v here_o be_v their_o catholic_a obedience_n to_o their_o chief_a bishop_n 988._o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o life_n let_v we_o likewise_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n stephen_n and_o sergius_n abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la how_o then_o say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n do_v consent_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n before_o that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v afterward_o reverse_a and_o now_o general_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n let_v we_o see_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o writer_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 12._o maintain_v against_o lyranus_fw-la driedo_n genebrard_n and_o other_o that_o judith_n be_v in_o manasses_n time_n against_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 4._o against_o johannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o and_o every_o where_o the_o jesuite_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o confute_v and_o control_v other_o his_o fellow_n papist_n belike_o have_v find_v out_o some_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o creep_v into_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v but_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v dissension_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o material_a point_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n i_o marvel_v he_o blush_v not_o thus_o to_o say_v himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o substantial_a point_n and_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v much_o disagree_v caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n do_v reject_v that_o opinion_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n do_v hold_v no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v write_v only_o in_o greek_a the_o papist_n now_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n 1._o contr_n c._n quaest_n cap._n 6._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o article_n or_o precept_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o now_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n but_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o found_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o general_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o stapleton_n a_o english_a papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n further_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n yea_o conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o amongst_o the_o papist_n receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o paris_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o first_o confirm_v this_o article_n by_o their_o oath_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n and_o a_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o this_o controversy_n anno_fw-la 1476._o between_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 801._o but_o these_o franciscanes_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o four_o of_o the_o other_o order_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o berne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v still_o that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o popish_a unity_n now_o to_o answer_v brief_o to_o their_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o manifold_a schism_n and_o dissension_n yea_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o hundred_o several_a sect_n be_v spring_v amongst_o us._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n 1_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_v thereof_o we_o answer_v to_o you_o as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o pagans_n non_fw-la proferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o concord_n and_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n the_o enemy_n assault_v not_o they_o as_o he_o do_v we_o quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la luchri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la si_fw-la litigant_fw-la the_o devil_n shall_v get_v nothing_o if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v sure_a hold_n enough_o of_o they_o already_o consent_v all_o in_o idolatry_n but_o amongst_o christian_n he_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n by_o discord_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n harken_v now_o o_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a so_o long_v it_o please_v the_o devil_n well_o enough_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o sow_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o for_o you_o fight_v for_o he_o he_o use_v to_o cast_v fire_n brand_n amongst_o good_a christian_n to_o withstand_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n amongst_o we_o a_o hundred_o say_v the_o jesuite_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v ten_o he_o may_v have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o full_a hundred_o of_o sect_n amongst_o his_o own_o darling_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v faithful_o gather_v the_o number_n pag._n 260._o 3_o those_o few_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o to_o many_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v not_o about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o concern_v some_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n which_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o hot_o and_o eager_o follow_v of_o some_o amongst_o we_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o contention_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o fire_n or_o death_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a dominickes_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o each_o other_o heretic_n as_o eugenius_n your_o pope_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a supposition_n see_v we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n know_v such_o a_o council_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 9_o where_o all_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o confess_v christ_n &_o mark._n 14_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o council_n err_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o papist_n goodly_a answer_n some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o right_n as_o whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o though_o in_o condemn_v he_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n other_o that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o in_o the_o sentence_n give_v for_o christ_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n say_v they_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n the_o jesuite_n find_v not_o much_o fault_n with_o this_o answer_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n err_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v tumultuous_a &_o disorderly_a blasphemy_n &_o do_v by_o suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o this_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v probabilis_fw-la responsio_fw-la a_o probable_a answer_n say_v he_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o answer_n but_o find_v out_o a_o four_o of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o may_v a_o blind_a popish_a answer_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n every_o where_n impugn_v the_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o mark._n 7._o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v belike_o see_v the_o elder_n before_o his_o come_n can_v not_o err_v or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v right_a and_o good_a before_o and_o afterward_o erroneous_a i_o know_v not_o else_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v 3._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o counsel_n have_v err_v we_o let_v pass_v those_o which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v err_v as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o arimine_n where_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v further_v the_o four_o ephesine_n approve_v eutiches_n heresy_n these_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n confess_v to_o have_v err_v and_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o a_o silly_a one_o god_n know_v they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o as_o though_o all_o verity_n &_o knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n allow_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o naeo-caesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n 4._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n second_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n toletan_n 1._o the_o 17._o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v a_o concubine_n modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uxoratus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v not_o wive_v the_o jesuite_n poor_a shift_n be_v this_o that_o a_o concubine_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n and_o further_o say_v that_o agar_n be_v abraham_n wife_n and_o not_o his_o concubine_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o abraham_n shall_v have_v do_v evil_a in_o send_v of_o she_o away_o as_o he_o do_v if_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v sara_n by_o the_o name_n only_o of_o abraham_n wife_n the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n gen._n 21.8.12_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n confirm_v by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o canon_n 72._o the_o marriage_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 5._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n stephan_n the_o 7._o all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n 9_o pope_n formosus_fw-la act_n be_v establish_v and_o stephan_n decree_v abrogate_v last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n permit_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n one_o of_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o err_v &_o both_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o martin_n the_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o foelix_n 5._o by_o this_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_n we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n even_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v err_v 4._o last_o augustine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o provincial_a counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o general_a et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posteriorib_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o the_o former_a general_a counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a the_o rhemist_n have_v find_v out_o this_o shift_n that_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n counsel_n may_v be_v alter_v act._n 15._o sect_n 8._o but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n emendare_fw-la signify_v not_o only_o a_o change_n but_o a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n must_v be_v put_v in_o why_o counsel_n must_v be_v amend_v si_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la fit_a if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o baptism_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o avthority_n of_o general_a counsel_n whether_o they_o may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n for_o error_n 34_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o in_o himself_o of_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o define_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi cap._n 12._o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a gloss_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o without_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o come_v about_o that_o much_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n but_o make_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o first_o beside_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o they_o make_v part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o second_o gratian_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v 19_o can_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v 20._o can_n decretales_fw-la and_o greg._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n three_o they_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemens_n 1._o thes._n 2._o v._n 12._o first_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o judge_n may_v determine_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n or_o examination_n they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o
prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n even_o thus_o with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n steward_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o charge_v they_o so_o deep_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v avoid_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n say_v to_o this_o point_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n but_o they_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o best_a of_o he_o you_o can_v be_v but_o a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a answer_v the_o jesuite_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n better_a argument_n they_o have_v none_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v examine_v suspend_v punish_v &_o depose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o this_o matter_n be_v pithy_o dispute_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n some_o of_o who_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o follow_v 1_o they_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o whereas_o panormitane_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o segovius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o forbid_v pastor_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o be_v panormitane_n answer_v again_o the_o divine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o verity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n but_o be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o then_o belike_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n do_v but_o bind_v peter_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o receive_v his_o vicardom_n this_o cavillous_a answer_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n wise_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o show_v how_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n as_o act._n 11._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v say_v they_o by_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o the_o purpose_n galath_n 2._o where_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la he_o will_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n other_o reason_n many_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n as_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n thereof_o the_o divine_n bring_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o church_n son_n as_o both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v ergo_fw-la how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n so_o much_o be_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v reverentlie_o accord_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o father_n thought_n none_o so_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o antoninus_n a_o old_a papist_n say_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n datur_fw-la papae_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n nay_o another_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v pope_n paschalis_n datur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la crearent_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n think_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a the_o answer_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v three_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v more_o true_o so_o call_v than_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v under_o counsel_n 4_o if_o the_o counsel_n may_v not_o over-rule_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o resist_v a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v congregate_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o will_v either_o confound_v or_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a divinity_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o not_o be_v bridle_v he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o well_o by_o peaceable_a mean_n these_o say_n be_v contrary_a bellarm._n cap._n 19_o so_o then_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o wicked_a do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n such_o doltish_a school_n point_v maintain_v especial_o by_o beg_v friar_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n complain_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o by_o emperor_n clergy_n king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o yet_o more_o mad_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_v for_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n the_o father_n conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n 4_o last_o i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n at_o rome_n before_o miltiades_n then_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a thus_o he_o say_v putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la iudices_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v case_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
and_o the_o rest_n judge_v corrupt_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o remedy_n a_o general_a council_n may_v have_v be_v call_v where_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v further_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v &_o their_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n reverse_a whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o a_o council_n here_o the_o jesuite_n palter_v &_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v again_o in_o question_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n first_o what_o need_v that_o see_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v can_v err_v again_o augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la in_o the_o which_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a judge_n of_o the_o which_o miltiades_n be_v one_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n only_o upon_o the_o premise_n we_o true_o and_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o papist_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a condition_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o summon_v call_v prorogue_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o counsel_n or_o some_o at_o his_o appointment_n 2_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n and_o former_a decree_n of_o counsel_n 4_o that_o no_o council_n be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v they_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n may_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n these_o and_o such_o other_o condition_n the_o papist_n require_v in_o their_o counsel_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o protestant_n our_o condition_n which_o we_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v these_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a 1_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o call_v and_o appoint_v counsel_n with_o rule_v or_o moderate_v they_o see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v work_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n 2_o that_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n may_v most_o safe_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n when_o all_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n nor_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o they_o appoint_v at_o mantua_n in_o italy_n whither_o prince_n can_v not_o come_v without_o peril_n of_o journey_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v pen_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n garrison_n thus_o pope_n or_o bishop_n leo_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n write_v to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n remove_v from_o calchis_n to_o italy_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o basile_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n 3_o we_o will_v have_v it_o a_o free_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v full_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o go_v which_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v to_o hierome_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o none_o to_o go_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v they_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n that_o they_o break_v the_o emperor_n sigismunds_n safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n beside_o shall_v give_v voice_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a and_o concern_v all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v carry_v with_o violence_n or_o popularity_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o matter_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o such_o a_o council_n we_o refuse_v not_o nay_o we_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o true_a general_a council_n that_o be_v not_o general_a where_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v no_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v partial_o handle_v and_o be_v sway_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n wherefore_o the_o rhemist_n slander_v we_o in_o say_v we_o rail_v upon_o general_a counsel_n annot_v in_o act._n 15.10_o and_o that_o we_o refuse_v they_o 2._o galath_n 2._o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a general_a free_a holy_a indifferent_a counsel_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v the_o four_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n contain_v ten_o several_a question_n 1_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 2_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n there_o 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n 5_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n six_o of_o his_o title_n and_o name_n 6_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n 7_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n second_o whether_o other_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 8_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 9_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o concern_v antichrist_n nine_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o kindred_n five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a error_n 36_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o form_n and_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a when_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o emperor_n as_o rome_n sometime_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o many_o year_n after_o by_o emperor_n second_o the_o aristocratical_a when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n and_o senate_n of_o noble_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n their_o consul_n and_o senator_n three_o the_o democratical_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n when_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o
and_o therefore_o he_o love_v much_o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n james_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o primacy_n there_o how_o then_o can_v they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o protestant_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o be_v the_o key_n commit_v and_o do_v all_o faithful_o execute_v their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o but_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n together_o we_o thus_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_a argument_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 1_o ephes._n 2.20_o apocalips_n 21.14_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o primacy_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o found_v the_o church_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o they_o all_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o church_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o have_v chief_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n or_o power_n then_o of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a say_v the_o jesuite_n ergo_fw-la there_n can_v be_v no_o superiority_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o 2_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v with_o anselme_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o jerusalem_n too_o we_o answer_v he_o now_o say_v less_o for_o peter_n then_o if_o he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n diverse_a be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la overseer_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o wherefore_o now_o he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o advance_v peter_n he_o have_v disgrace_v he_o in_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a apostleship_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o paul_n for_o they_o join_v right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o this_o allotment_n be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n galath_n 2.9_o ergo._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o peter_n may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v great_a in_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o answer_v yea_o but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n now_o to_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o respect_v saint_n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n but_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o lot_n at_o peter_n assignment_n the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n for_o when_o they_o see_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o distribution_n which_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v further_a say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o paul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o distinction_n remain_v still_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n again_o say_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a lot_n for_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n in_o order_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o offer_v but_o paul_n have_v the_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a lot_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o decay_v and_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v chief_a towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a right_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o from_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o see_n see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o both_o further_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n galath_n 2.11_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o face_n open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o at_o antioch_n in_o peter_n own_o bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v can_v it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o peter_n 15._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n and_o love_n answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o thus_o conclude_v because_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a but_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n so_o plain_o so_o open_o without_o any_o submission_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n that_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o inequality_n at_o all_o between_o they_o second_o although_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v his_o fault_n part_n 1._o distin_a 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n fulk_n annot._n in_o gala._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 4_o last_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v john_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v peter_n deserve_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o peter_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o this_o apostle_n infirmity_n both_o in_o number_n more_o and_o weight_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o paul_n resign_v over_o his_o lot_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n peter_n shall_v have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o paul_n charge_n not_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o paul_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o s._n paul_n 2_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o gal._n sect_n 6._o b._n tunstal_n a_o strong_a champion_n of_o they_o but_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n show_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n how_o in_o time_n past_a both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v count_v patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n from_o peter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o from_o paul_n for_o they_o both_o found_v that_o church_n preach_v there_o and_o both_o there_o suffer_v fox_n pag._n 1066._o 3_o no_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v diverse_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o office_n be_v much_o different_a apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o their_o diocese_n &_o parish_n &_o particular_a church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o endure_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o found_v the_o holy_a apostle_n lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n upon_o linus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o only_o retain_v their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v they_o of_o christ_n tunstal_n ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 1066._o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o call_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o any_o peculiar_a church_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lineal_o descend_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n they_o have_v the_o same_o primacy_n apostolic_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n have_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 12._o they_o be_v very_o barren_a and_o scant_a of_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v this_o succession_n by_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jesuite_n run_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o peter_n 12._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n they_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o plenary_a and_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n we_o see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o blind_a tradition_n unless_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a stuff_n for_o the_o papal_a succession_n we_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o his_o high_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n himself_o never_o have_v thus_o we_o declare_v it_o 1_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o never_o have_v but_o peter_n have_v never_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 1.2_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o his_o successor_n 2_o that_o primacy_n which_o peter_n have_v can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o namely_o his_o primacy_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_a concern_v christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v adhere_v so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o successor_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n faith_n be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o argument_n tonstalli_n fox_n pag._n 1066._o again_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n only_o make_v apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n argum._n nili_n 3_o he_o succeed_v not_o peter_n right_o in_o place_n for_o see_v peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o also_o other_o church_n have_v apostolic_a succession_n as_o alexandria_n from_o peter_n and_o mark_v herusalem_n from_o james_n constantinople_n from_o andrew_n further_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a succession_n from_o peter_n tertullian_n make_v clement_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o peter_n optatus_n first_o name_v linus_n than_o clement_n irenaeus_n after_o peter_n placeth_z linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o four_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o uncertain_a succession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o 4_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o will_v be_v their_o true_a successor_n must_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a virtue_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n right_a successor_n swerve_v both_o from_o his_o doctrine_n &_o example_n non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o which_o do_v their_o work_n lambert_n 1120._o so_o bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n charge_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o do_v rather_o succeed_v constantine_n than_o peter_n johann_n huss_n pag._n 610._o 5_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o the_o pope_n nay_o rather_o than_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n john_n huss_n articul_fw-la 4._o fox_n pag._n 590._o lambert_n pag._n 1120._o nay_o they_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a title_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n math._n 12.50_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n last_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n thus_o write_v cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la â—1_n vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hyerosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o sometime_o peter_n sit_v &_o where_o anastasius_n now_o sit_v or_o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n commit_v where_o
write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o may_v also_o by_o general_a counsel_n be_v correct_v and_o censure_v thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v judge_v of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o just_o reprove_v ergo_fw-la the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iudicialis_fw-la censurae_fw-la but_o fraterna_fw-la correptio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o judicial_a censure_n but_o a_o brotherly_a reprehension_n we_o reply_v first_o public_a censure_n and_o reprehension_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n therefore_o peter_n be_v public_o rebuke_v be_v thereby_o judge_v also_o of_o paul_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v public_a &_o open_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n do_n into_o question_n &_o whether_o his_o decree_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o scamn_v or_o discuss_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v though_o they_o sit_v not_o formal_o and_o judicial_o as_o in_o consistory_n to_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o beraean_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v three_o the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o brotherly_o reprove_v but_o the_o extravagant_a deni_v it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la domine_fw-la curfacis_fw-la sic_fw-la none_o dare_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o 8._o 2._o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n rom._n 13.1_o bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o all_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a power_n we_o reply_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n first_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n governor_n nor_o so_o take_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n three_o tribute_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o the_o jesuite_n be_v answer_v the_o four_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n error_n 44_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n pighius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o himself_o defend_v it_o not_o he_o confess_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a heresy_n bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o heresy_n and_o not_o for_o all_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a neither_o be_v he_o then_o depose_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o himself_o depose_v and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v pope_n so_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n his_o popedom_n in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v go_v from_o he_o bellarmin_n cap._n 30._o he_o reason_v thus_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o sentence_n and_o if_o afterward_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o papacy_n before_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n be_v actual_o depose_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n can_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o hold_v but_o before_o god_n manifest_a heresy_n and_o close_a and_o secret_a heresy_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o actual_o depose_v for_o secret_a heresy_n and_o not_o only_o for_o manifest_v and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n think_v as_o johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n veniata_fw-la second_o what_o call_v you_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o how_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n can_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convince_v shall_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o uncondemned_a a_o murderer_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o law_n yet_o he_o live_v till_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o pope_n till_o he_o be_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o murderer_n dead_a by_o right_n be_v in_o act_n yet_o live_v till_o by_o law_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n a_o heretic_n say_v saint_n paul_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n avoid_v that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o so_o but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n so_o before_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o must_v be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a unless_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v admonish_v if_o he_o be_v admonish_v then_o be_v he_o judge_v three_o a_o heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o they_o speak_v no_v not_o after_o heresy_n be_v know_v for_o manifest_a heretic_n may_v baptize_v the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v again_o after_o they_o if_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n there_o be_v like_a reason_n of_o both_o for_o if_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n neither_o also_o can_v he_o retain_v the_o priesthood_n last_o who_o see_v not_o what_o bare_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n those_o be_v one_o say_v the_o church_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n caietan_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n a_o other_o say_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n because_o his_o heresy_n take_v from_o he_o the_o papacy_n why_o master_n what_o juggle_n be_v here_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n person_n a_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o die_v and_o so_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n person_n that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o shift_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n bishop_n oâ—_n heretic_n priest_n and_o heretic_n pope_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v lose_v by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n his_o priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o then_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v altogether_o that_o neither_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o py_a can_v be_v depose_v from_o heresy_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n both_o lawful_o have_v be_v deprive_v sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o general_a counsel_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n and_o may_v still_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o same_o right_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n 1_o diverse_a example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o other_o crime_n beside_o heresy_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v
chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o an_o other_o cause_n thereof_o 9_o be_v the_o ample_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o emperor_n endue_v it_o withal_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v a_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o often_o voluntary_o refer_v their_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v less_o partial_a and_o a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o sect_n and_o hereupon_o and_o other_o like_a cause_n it_o come_v about_o 18._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a step_v above_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o preeminent_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v they_o four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o they_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o church_n many_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n require_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a hereupon_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o advance_v that_o see_v take_v every_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v help_v forward_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n till_o anno._n 606._o or_o somewhat_o after_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o wicked_a phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v after_o slay_v himself_o of_o heraclius_n that_o succeed_v he_o of_o he_o i_o say_v boniface_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 120._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o in_o pope_n zacharie_n his_o time_n the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o say_v pope_n mean_n first_o depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o rightful_a king_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o french_a man_n have_v make_v before_o to_o childericus_fw-la calum_fw-la institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 17._o thus_o than_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o now_o unjust_o challenge_v over_o other_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o begin_v may_v be_v easy_o assign_v 2_o we_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o ex_fw-la petri_n facto_fw-la of_o peter_n fact_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v rather_o peter_n successor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v he_o by_o god_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n pontificatus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la of_o the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la succedere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n nay_o he_o say_v further_a that_o peter_n need_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a place_n for_o succession_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v antioch_n as_o rome_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n where_o he_o will_v himself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o especial_a direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ._n so_o then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chief_a bishopric_n but_o only_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a bishopric_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o general_a whosoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n to_o colour_v the_o matter_n withal_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a ca._n 17._o 3_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v if_o then_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o office_n both_o name_v in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v rather_o and_o spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o neither_o name_n nor_o office_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n fetch_v from_o thence_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o usurp_a primacy_n the_o sixth_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o proud_a name_n and_o vain_a glorious_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o glorious_a name_n which_o error_n 46_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o chief_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v universal_a bishop_n these_o six_o name_n or_o title_n they_o do_v appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v show_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o these_o six_o several_a title_n and_o name_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o syracusane_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o father_n which_o name_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o cyprian_a epiphanius_n athanasius_n be_v call_v papae_fw-la pope_n 8._o augustine_n salute_v aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n epistol_n 77._o likewise_o those_o two_o epithet_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v call_v beatissim_fw-la &_o sanctissim_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o bishop_n prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n twice_o call_v he_o dominum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la lord_n most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7._o hierome_n call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la bless_v pope_n ad_fw-la eustach_n fabiol_n augustine_n write_v to_o petrus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o thus_o salute_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la he_o have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n 2._o nay_o in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o renatus_n a_o lay_a man_n neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n thus_o he_o write_v hinc_fw-la angor_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vellem_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la this_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o i_o desire_v if_o then_o these_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o bishop_n but_o priest_n also_o yea_o unto_o lay_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n what_o colour_n or_o
show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.15.16_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n only_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n only_o for_o unto_o prince_n also_o be_v commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n advance_v yea_o to_o watch_n over_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o timoth._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n drive_v vzziah_n the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o 2._o chron._n 26._o jehoiada_n likewise_o depose_v athalia_fw-la 2._o king_n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n bellarmine_n cap._n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o such_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n second_o these_o example_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v rightful_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o better_a than_o himself_o as_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henricus_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n pope_n paschalis_n set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o will_v answer_v more_o particular_o to_o these_o example_n to_o the_o first_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o be_v 80._o priest_n that_o join_v with_o he_o beside_o and_o they_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n this_o example_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n innocent_n 4._o second_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v vzziah_n they_o only_o withstand_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n even_o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a magistrate_n for_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o open_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v they_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o face_n vers_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o dwell_v alone_o his_o son_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n only_o for_o he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o for_o be_v a_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o levit._n 13.46_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a and_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o their_o king_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o example_n we_o answer_v first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v just_o depose_v second_o jehoiada_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o assemble_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o chron._n 22.2_o he_o show_v they_o the_o young_a king_n and_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o jehoiada_n only_o give_v direction_n the_o king_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o captain_n and_o governor_n three_o they_o have_v the_o flat_a word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o action_n the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n he_o may_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n do_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o king_n prince_n emperor_n but_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o neither_o indirect_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o devide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o require_v luke_n 12.13_o he_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o see_v christ_n use_v no_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n only_a antichrist_n dare_v presume_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 670._o 2_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 5.2_o against_o panormitane_n who_o have_v unaduised_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n verse_n 3_o but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o use_v all_o forceable_a constrain_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n kill_v slay_a imprison_a depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 786._o who_o call_v himself_o chief_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sure_o this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v 3_o let_v but_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n be_v search_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o wicked_o and_o insolent_o the_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n alexander_n cause_v henry_n the_o second_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o beckets_n death_n and_o to_o be_v disple_v of_o the_o monk_n innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v king_n john_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n his_o own_o subject_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n frederick_n his_o neck_n pope_n innocent_a spoil_v frederick_n the_o second_o of_o his_o empire_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o son_n conradus_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o these_o emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n 787._o henricus_fw-la 4._o henricus_fw-la 5._o frederick_n 1_o philippus_n otho_n the_o 4._o frederick_n 2._o and_o conradus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o good_a they_o say_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o pope_n use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n very_o discreet_o which_o they_o thus_o usurp_v make_v fool_n and_o slave_n of_o emperor_n as_o pope_n adriane_n do_v that_o rebuke_v frederick_n the_o first_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o writing_n thâ—_n very_o insolent_a devilish_a and_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a power_n show_v from_o what_o original_n it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o pride_n last_o augustine_n say_v write_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la putat_fw-la quia_fw-la christanus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la vectigal_a reddendum_fw-la aut_fw-la tributum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la honorem_fw-la debitum_fw-la
own_o son_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la exhaeredato_fw-la filio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haeredem_fw-la facere_fw-la quaerat_fw-la alterum_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la non_fw-la augustinum_n immo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitio_fw-la nullum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la 52._o he_o that_o will_v make_v the_o church_n his_o heir_n and_o defeat_v his_o own_o child_n let_v he_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gift_n sure_o augustine_n will_v not_o nor_o i_o trust_v any_o honest_a man_n beside_o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o so_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v their_o city_n and_o field_n numb_a 35._o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v of_o right_a appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o three_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v spiritual_a person_n from_o temporal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o interest_n in_o ordain_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v meet_a man_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o difficult_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v deuter._n 17.8_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n do_v join_v in_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o that_o any_o spiritual_a person_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o both_o state_n and_o handle_v both_o sword_n we_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o three_o point_n stand_v chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o make_v and_o ordain_v civil_a law_n in_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o proclaim_v of_o war_n and_o wage_n of_o battle_n with_o none_n of_o these_o aught_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v now_o show_v in_o order_n 1_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n have_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n and_o do_v give_v consent_n yet_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o allow_v confirm_a and_o enact_v of_o such_o law_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o can_v agree_v or_o be_v match_v with_o any_o spiritual_a office_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o if_o therefore_o spiritual_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o execute_v to_o the_o full_a their_o spiritual_a charge_n though_o they_o shall_v bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o care_v that_o way_n much_o more_o insufficient_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o well_o guide_v and_o order_v whereof_o a_o whole_a man_n likewise_o be_v scarce_o sufficient_a again_o say_v he_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2.4_o by_o affair_n seculare_fw-la here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v merchandise_n traffic_n buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n also_o of_o civil_a government_n of_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o spiritual_a business_n and_o require_v great_a study_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o other_o base_a work_n which_o be_v name_v to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la say_v he_o defend_v villa_n vnde_fw-la cuique_fw-la possidet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la seculi_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la tract_n in_o ihoann_n 6._o by_o what_o law_n do_v thou_o defend_v thy_o possession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o humane_a law_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o civil_a law_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v give_v and_o make_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n but_o only_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a &_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n than_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o blood_n which_o touch_v the_o life_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v deuter._n 17.5_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n minister_v nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n namely_o when_o they_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o but_o that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o joh._n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o he_o may_v wage_v battle_n which_o although_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v great_a &_o bitter_a battle_n fight_v between_o vrbane_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o antipope_n clement_n in_o the_o which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v 5000._o slay_v fox_n pag._n 434._o henry_n spenser_n a_o lusty_a young_a blood_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v the_o pope_n captain_n general_a in_o france_n where_o he_o sack_v the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n 446._o and_o put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n so_o pope_n julius_n cast_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o his_o sword_n wage_v many_o battle_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v encounter_v withal_o by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o easter_n day_n where_o there_o be_v of_o his_o army_n slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 16000_o but_o these_o warlike_a affair_n of_o the_o pope_n mislike_v the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o turone_n in_o france_n 798._o anno._n 1510._o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o these_o furious_a pope_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a dare_v not_o challenge_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n beside_o these_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_a &_o wicked_a which_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o we_o will_v therefore_o spare_v our_o labour_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a but_o only_o bring_v they_o forth_o that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v understand_v the_o
i_o pray_v you_o whether_o our_o merchant_n be_v admit_v to_o traffic_v safe_o in_o spain_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v know_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o you_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v house_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n which_o yoke_n also_o be_v lay_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o this_o land_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v bless_v 3._o again_o many_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n his_o time_n all_o church_n be_v join_v to_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v ergo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmin_n ibid._n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v then_o in_o common_a consent_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o subject_n by_o compulsion_n but_o voluntary_a because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n 2._o but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o yet_o 2._o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o rome_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o last_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o who_o say_v plain_o gregor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n lib._n 4._o epistol_n 32._o see_v then_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o title_n of_o universality_n and_o exact_v of_o obedience_n of_o other_o church_n be_v the_o character_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v the_o generation_n and_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 60_o they_o do_v reject_v those_o old_a fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v nero_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a refuse_v these_o fable_n they_o have_v find_v out_o one_o as_o foolish_a our_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n bellarm._n dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n cap._n 12._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o genes_n 49.17_o dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n jerem._n 8.16_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n and_o apocal._n 7._o where_n 12._o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v reckon_v only_a dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o belike_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o answer_v bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o he_o say_v with_o hierome_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n who_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o second_o place_n be_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n also_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o dan_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v manassâ—h_o too_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v for_o his_o two_o son_n but_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o levi_n be_v reckon_v in_o his_o place_n we_o may_v see_v now_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v when_o one_o jesuite_n confute_v another_o bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o 2._o bellarmine_n stand_v much_o upon_o that_o place_n john_n 5.43_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v but_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o messiah_n ergo._n antichrist_n must_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n ibd_v answer_v this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_v 1._o of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o act._n 5._o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o false_a prophet_n so_o john_n 10._o where_o christ_n compare_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n with_o the_o hireling_n he_o understand_v all_o hireling_n though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n and_o cozen_a device_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v again_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n rom._n 11.25_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o one_o come_v which_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v have_v now_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v their_o temple_n messiah_n circumcision_n and_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v great_o hinder_v nay_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v 2._o if_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o temple_n as_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n dani._n 9.27_o ergo._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n hold_v opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o re-edify_v and_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n yea_o for_o a_o while_o command_v error_n 61_o circumcision_n to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a rhemist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o sect_n 11._o 1._o apocal._n 11.8_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 2._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o great_a city_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n how_o can_v the_o same_o city_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o contrary_a name_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o augustine_n in_o apocal._n homil_n 8._o understand_v by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o great_a city_n very_o fit_o be_v understand_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o catholic_a church_n who_o seat_n we_o see_v be_v at_o rome_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o city_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n christ_n also_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la apocalyps_n 11._o sect_n 2._o 2._o apocalips_n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v shall_v hate_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v after_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o part_n to_o be_v accomplish_v already_o that_o many_o prince_n have_v redeem_v their_o neck_n from_o antichrist_n his_o yoke_n fulk_n apocal._n 17._o sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o be_v do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n only_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o christian_n yet_o have_v none_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n refrain_v this_o name_n lest_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
so_o fain_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n then_o without_o consent_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v break_v 3_o peter_n leave_v not_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n of_o who_o the_o popish_a legend_n write_v much_o holiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o her_o age_n for_o she_o be_v so_o young_a in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n that_o flaccus_n the_o county_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o peter_n apostleship_n she_o must_v have_v be_v threescore_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n or_o hard_o upon_o fulk_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3._o 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n una_fw-la sola_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n qua_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vovisti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la hortaremur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la prohiberemus_fw-la implere_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr tua_fw-la coniux_fw-la hoc_fw-la tecum_fw-la suscipere_fw-la animi_fw-la seu_fw-la carnis_fw-la insâ—rmitate_fw-la recusaret_fw-la epistol_n 45._o there_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o no_o more_o which_o will_v make_v i_o not_o only_o to_o move_v you_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o have_v vow_v but_o to_o dissuade_v and_o forbid_v you_o namely_o if_o your_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o weakness_n shall_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o you_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n neither_o aught_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v marry_v perform_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o he_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o vow_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o by_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o devoute_a and_o religious_a man_n or_o else_o they_o have_v inheritance_n from_o their_o friend_n and_o a_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o they_o live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o we_o grant_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n beside_o the_o portion_n of_o tithe_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v temporal_a land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v withal_o but_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n use_v in_o all_o such_o gift_n which_o be_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o greedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o simplicity_n and_o blind_a devotion_n any_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v empoverish_v by_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enrich_v thus_o the_o priest_n offend_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n though_o their_o parent_n want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patroness_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v who_o because_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a &_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o entice_a simple_a man_n to_o give_v over_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o otherwise_o can_v not_o rule_v themselves_o augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o worthy_o for_o this_o one_o act_n a_o certain_a rich_a man_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o child_n give_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o the_o man_n have_v child_n reddidit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la donaverat_fw-la 52._o the_o bishop_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o give_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la reddere_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la fori_fw-la non_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a superstition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v that_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bequest_n of_o their_o benefactor_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v city_n appoint_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v 48._o in_o all_o and_o to_o every_o city_n be_v a_o quantity_n and_o circuit_n of_o ground_n allot_v which_o shall_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n contain_v every_o way_n 3000._o cubit_n numb_a 35._o vers_fw-la 5.8_o 2_o it_o must_v also_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o legacy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a use_n not_o to_o nourish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o such_o unlawful_a purpose_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a and_o more_o godly_a use_n as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o land_n of_o college_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n tin_n lead_v which_o the_o israelite_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o heathen_a 23._o first_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o fit_a for_o holy_a use_n even_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o superstition_n have_v now_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v safe_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n 3_o another_o thing_n must_v be_v require_v that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n and_o riotous_a live_n for_o in_o case_n they_o do_v notorious_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n good_n the_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n may_v just_o take_v from_o they_o their_o superfluity_n not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n this_o be_v notable_o prove_v by_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n article_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o england_n 457._o in_o the_o late_a suppression_n of_o abbey_n wherein_o though_o some_o of_o those_o land_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n notable_o appear_v in_o bring_v desolation_n upon_o those_o cell_n of_o sin_n and_o unclean_a cage_n of_o bird_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o correct_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o priest_n by_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n dispossess_v the_o donatist_n of_o their_o church_n and_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o our_o land_n augustine_n answer_v secundum_fw-la ius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o possession_n recitemus_fw-la leges_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la videamus_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la possideri_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o then_o rehearse_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n possession_n second_o concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o church_n minister_v have_v 27._o we_o also_o yield_v our_o consent_n that_o a_o minister_n to_o who_o some_o inheritance_n be_v befall_v be_v not_o bind_v
shepherd_n bellarm_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o which_o rule_n neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v exempt_v prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v ergo_fw-la not_o obey_v rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o exemption_n of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a obedience_n for_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o fulk_n annot_v 13._o heb._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o 1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o like_a say_v s._n peter_n 1.2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n solomon_n remove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v in_o sadock_n paul_n appeal_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o caesar._n again_o if_o priest_n offend_v and_o commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o murder_n theft_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o priest_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o every_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la 162_o say_v he_o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la ita_fw-la quaeri_fw-la iusserat_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la red_a liturus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la but_o say_v one_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o say_v augustine_n the_o proconsul_n do_v of_o himself_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o command_v rather_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n principal_o appertain_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n principal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o papist_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o error_n 99_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n say_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annot_v rom._n 13._o sect_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o genes_n 47.22_o &_o 27._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rather_o precedent_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n not_o priest_n as_o tremellius_n show_v who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n be_v officer_n of_o his_o household_n for_o genes_n 41.45_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o potyphar_n prince_n not_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o same_o word_n cohen_n be_v there_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o joseph_n will_v match_v himself_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n daughter_n second_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a constitution_n for_o that_o country_n other_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o law_n three_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n the_o protestant_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v in_o their_o good_n either_o by_o displace_v they_o or_o by_o convert_n the_o church_n possession_n by_o they_o abuse_v to_o better_a use_n we_o have_v show_v before_o contr._n 5._o quest_n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n tax_v unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v poll_n money_n math._n 17.25_o rom._n 13._o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o vers_fw-la 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la we_o reason_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n they_o may_v take_v away_o but_o this_o immunity_n not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v first_o grant_v as_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n error_n 100_o the_o prince_n they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v voice_n deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o same_o only_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v if_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v as_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o prince_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n impart_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o incapable_a as_o to_o give_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o to_o ordain_v preach_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o office_n yet_o may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o prince_n can_v execute_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechia_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o execute_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o christian_a prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o our_o queen_n jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o now_o say_v he_o in_o england_n the_o caluinist_n have_v a_o certain_a woman_n for_o their_o chief_a bishop_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o he_o may_v civil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o both_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v teach_v both_o civil_a magistrate_n
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
the_o prosecute_n whereof_o if_o sometime_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v i_o say_v with_o augustine_n nunquam_fw-la errari_fw-la tutius_fw-la existimo_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la nimio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o &_o reiectione_n nimia_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la erratur_fw-la i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v never_o more_o safe_o err_v then_o when_o he_o err_v in_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o falsehood_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o even_o the_o most_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n maintain_v this_o day_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v miss_v i_o say_v again_o with_o augustine_n tale_n esse_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la mea_fw-la responsio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sive_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la 27_o sive_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la leave_v esset_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la redargui_fw-la facillimè_fw-la posset_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o the_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o needful_a either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o thing_n profit_v or_o help_v good_a christian_a reader_n by_o these_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o thou_o but_o one_o thing_n let_v i_o pray_v thou_o quisquis_fw-la legis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reprehendas_fw-la august_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la perlegeris_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la forte_fw-fr minus_fw-la reprehend_v whosoever_o read_v in_o this_o book_n reprehend_v nothing_o before_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o rephend_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o know_v it_o may_v live_v thereafter_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o may_v seek_v for_o it_o and_o we_o all_o may_v embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o for_o no_o earthly_a respect_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n jehovah_n emmanuel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n give_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v obedient_o in_o his_o way_n and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la a_o particular_a index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o book_n contain_v seven_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v seven_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 12._o 3._o of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 16._o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 20._o 5._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 23._o 6._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 26._o 2._o who_o ought_v to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 28._o 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 30._o 7._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a p._n 33._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 35._o 3._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o scripture_n pag._n 38._o the_o second_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n contain_v five_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 43._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a pag._n 46._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o pag._n 49._o 2._o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o apostasy_n pag._n 52._o 3._o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o antiquity_n pag._n 55_o 2._o universality_n pag._n 57_o 3._o succession_n pag._n 59_o 4._o unity_n pag._n 60_o 5._o miracle_n pag._n 63_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 66_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o what_o authority_n it_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 73_o 2._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 76_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 78_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n pag._n 79_o the_o three_o controversy_n of_o general_a counsel_n contain_v eight_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a pag._n 81_o 2._o by_o who_o general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v pag._n 83_o 3._o of_o what_o person_n counsel_n ought_v to_o consist_v pag._n 84_o 4._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 88_o 5._o whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o pag._n 90_o 6._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pag._n 93_o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n pag._n 95_o 8_o of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 98_o the_o four_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n ten_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a pag._n 100_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 105_o 3._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n pag._n 112_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 116_o 4._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n pag._n 118_o 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n six_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 120_o 2._o concern_v appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n pag._n 122_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o pag._n 124_o 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n pag._n 125_o 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n p._n 128_o 6._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 131_o 6._o quest_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v pag._n 134_o 7._o quest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 141_o 2._o whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n p._n 145_o 8_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 148_o 2_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n pag._n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o his_o power_n dispensative_a pag._n 154_o 2_o of_o his_o power_n exemptive_a ibid._n 3_o of_o his_o power_n transcendent_a ibid._n 10._o of_o antichrist_n 9_o part_n 1_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n pag._n 155_o 2_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v reign_v pag._n 157_o 3_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o character_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 162_o 4_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 168_o 5_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 169_o 6_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 172_o 7_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 176_o 8_o the_o war_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 179_o 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n pag._n 182_o the_o five_o controversy_n of_o the_o clergy_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n pag._n 190_o 2_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o
pastor_n and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 197_o 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o order_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n p._n 199_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n pag._n 201_o 3_o of_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n pag._n 205_o 4_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o part_n 1_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v pag._n 206_o 2_o to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n â—s_v commit_v p._n 208_o 3_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n pag._n 210_o 4_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pag._n 212_o 5_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n lawful_a pag._n 214_o 2_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n after_o second_o marriage_n pag._n 219_o 3_o whether_o perpetual_a abstinence_n be_v require_v in_o marry_a minister_n pag._n 221_o 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o tithe_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 228_o 2_o by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a pag._n 229_o the_o sixth_o controversy_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n pag._n 232_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o precept_n pag._n 236_o 3_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o vow_n pag._n 239_o 2_o wherein_o lawful_a vow_n consist_v pag._n 241_o 3_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n proper_o be_v any_o part_n proper_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 242_o 4_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n pag._n 244_o 2_o the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n p._n 246_o 3_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 247_o 5_o of_o monastical_a person_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o profess_v monkery_n pag._n 251_o 2_o whether_o child_n may_v be_v make_v monk_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_n pag._n 253_o 3_o whether_o marry_v person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n pag._n 254_o 4_o whether_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n pag._n 256_o 6_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o solitary_a &_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n pag._n 257_o 2_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n pag._n 259_o 3_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n pag._n 261_o 4_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monk_n pag._n 262_o the_o seven_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n four_o part_n 1_o his_o authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pag._n 266_o 2_o over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n pag._n 267_o 3_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 268_o 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 271_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n 1_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n pag._n 274_o 2_o how_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v try_v pag._n 275_o 3_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o punish_v ibid._n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v six_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v concern_v angel_n three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n 2._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n p._n 291_o 2_o whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n pag._n 292_o 2_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 293_o 2_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o our_o prayer_n pag._n 295_o 3_o whether_o angel_n know_v our_o heart_n pag._n 296_o 3_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n pag._n 299_o 2_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 300_o the_o nine_o general_a controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v two_o part_n 1._o part_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n be_v depart_v two_o question_n 1_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n pag._n 302.305_o 2_o of_o purgatory_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pag._n 307_o 2_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 310_o 3_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 312_o 4_o of_o burial_n &_o funeral_n p._n 315_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n after_o their_o departure_n 9_o quest_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pag._n 320_o 2_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 3._o part_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o of_o oath_n &_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n pag._n 325_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n pag._n 330_o 3_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n pag._n 331_o 3_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o part_n 1_o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o pag._n 332_o 2_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o pag._n 334_o 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n p._n 335_o 4_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pag._n 338._o 2_o translation_n of_o relic_n pag._n 340._o 3_o preserve_v of_o relic_n pag._n 342._o 4_o miracle_n of_o relic_n pag._n 343._o 5._o question_n 1._o of_o image_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n p._n 347_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n pag._n 348_o 3_o whether_o to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 350_o 4_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v p._n 353_o 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v p._n 355_o 2_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 357_o 3_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 359_o 4_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n p._n 360_o 5_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 361_o 6._o quest_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o form_n of_o church_n pag._n 3â—2_n 2_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o part_n pag._n 365_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v build_v for_o sacrifice_n pag._n 365_o 2_o whether_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o pag._n 367_o 3_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n pag._n 368_o 3_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n pag._n 370_o 4_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n pag._n 372._o 5_o of_o thing_n hallow_v for_o church_n pag._n 373_o 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 375_o 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n 378_o 2_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 379_o 3_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 386_o 4_o of_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o pag._n 388_o 3_o of_o their_o vigil_n p._n 391_o 5_o of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n pag._n 392_o 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1_o whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n pag._n 398_o 2_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n pag._n 400_o 3_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n pag._n 401_o 4_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o she_o pag._n 402_o 5_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n pag._n 404_o the_o ten_o controversy_n have_v but_o one_o question_n concern_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n pag._n 406._o the_o eleven_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 408_o 2_o of_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 409_o 3_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 413_o 4_o of_o the_o use_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n pag._n 414_o 2._o quest_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n
but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 7_o i_o will_v add_v one_o say_v out_o of_o augustine_n mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la reperio_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la contra_fw-la academic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o no_o cause_n to_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v none_o more_o forcible_a ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o rhemiste_n annot_v 2._o gal._n sect_n 2._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o hard_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a error_n 6_o bellarmine_n say_v necessario_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurissimas_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o compare_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n petrus_n a_o soto_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n lindanus_n a_o papist_n ex_fw-la tilmanno_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 5._o our_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o writer_n to_o be_v hard_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n very_o hard_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v they_o rhemens_n annot_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a ergo_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n we_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o second_o they_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o all_o but_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v pervert_v they_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n &_o such_o like_a we_o answer_v these_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a three_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o hard_o indeed_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o handle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v they_o not_o obscure_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n will_v afford_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v obscure_a if_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o curious_o search_v further_o luther_n therefore_o do_v apt_o distinguish_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o res_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_a the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o but_o res_fw-la scripturae_fw-la these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v open_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n second_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v many_o trope_n metaphor_n allegory_n hebraism_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o answer_v first_o many_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o ornament_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o trope_n metaphor_n than_o impediment_n to_o the_o reader_n second_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o by_o further_a travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v become_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v open_v 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n rhemist_n 2._o pet._n 16._o we_o answer_v first_o so_o many_o commentary_n be_v not_o requisite_a some_o may_v be_v spare_v second_o exposition_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o dark_a place_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o exposition_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o they_o do_v fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a thing_n and_o easy_a together_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v knock_v &_o labour_v by_o prayer_n and_o study_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n &_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o our_o adversary_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o exit_fw-la fulk_n annot_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o whitacher_n quaest_a 4._o cap._n 1._o 1_o first_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o nor_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v it_o argum_fw-la brentij_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o though_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10.6_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n then_o the_o jesuite_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lose_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o verse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a why_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o preach_v second_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o old_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o clasp_a book_n isay._n 29.11_o the_o new_a to_o a_o book_n open_v apoca._n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o
mass_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o offer_v be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o body_n which_o you_o offer_v be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a tabernacle_n be_v this_o for_o god_n think_v you_o which_o you_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o your_o church_n a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v it_o the_o fire_n may_v consume_v it_o corruption_n may_v take_v it_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o tabernacle_n thus_o to_o be_v defile_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o what_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o popish_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a gift_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a table_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v unproper_o call_v a_o altar_n or_o any_o material_a altar_n beside_o but_o the_o altar_n only_o of_o christ_n death_n second_o if_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n this_o word_n altar_n be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proper_a material_a altar_n we_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o material_a altar_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 8.3_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o grant_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o popish_a altar_n be_v many_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o altar_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n remain_v yet_o unto_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o distribution_n verse_n 16._o the_o mortify_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n galat._n 6.14_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n argum._n 1._o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o such_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o argum._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o he_o say_v only_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o he_o say_v not_o sacrifice_v you_o or_o lift_v up_o and_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v those_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o give_v they_o any_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o to_o who_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o to_o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v do_v you_o wherefore_o if_o do_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sacrifice_v you_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o rule_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v again_o the_o word_n be_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n we_o remember_v thing_n absent_a and_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o present_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9.26_o and_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o ergo_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_a imperfect_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o iteration_n of_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o first_o oblation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n cap._n 25._o ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o manner_n iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v often_o howsoever_o sacrifice_v the_o difference_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v often_o do_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n iteration_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n then_o thus_o reason_v they_o have_v many_o iterative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o now_o second_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o otherwise_o then_o by_o die_v heb._n 9.27.28_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o now_o he_o die_v not_o three_o neither_o need_v we_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v most_o fruitful_o apply_v unto_o we_o galath_n 3.1_o 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o argum._n 4._o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n allegorise_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n thus_o write_v vitulum_fw-la occidit_fw-la 27._o quando_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la altario_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la renovauit_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o fat_a calf_n when_o he_o renew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v then_o no_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v false_o teach_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v a_o proper_a error_n 129_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o maintain_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n rite_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n
annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o which_o minister_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_o call_v priest_n which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n rhemist_n act_n 14._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n or_o priesthood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v &_o change_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n hebr._n 7.23_o ergo_fw-la his_o singular_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o whereinto_o the_o old_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o no_o other_o again_o the_o priesthood_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o that_o order_n ergo._n but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o do_v most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o thus_o every_o vile_a massmonger_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n than_o christ_n himself_o second_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o but_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n therefore_o not_o the_o other_o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o then_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7_o 23.24_o if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rhemist_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o no_o such_o priesthood_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v second_o so_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v right_o offer_v wherefore_o this_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o law_n three_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o second_o but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o elder_a we_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o wish_v rather_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v popish_a sacrificer_n three_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacerdos_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v a_o sacrificer_n we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o unfit_o and_o unproper_o agree_v unto_o they_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrificer_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n we_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o presbyter_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v we_o condemn_v it_o not_o for_o so_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a if_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n have_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v amend_v 40._o augustine_n say_v sacerdotium_fw-la judaeorum_n nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priesthood_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v available_a error_n 130_o to_o obtain_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o argum._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o christ_n institute_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o declare_v afore_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v serve_v to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o profit_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o wherefore_o no_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 10.18_o see_v then_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o papist_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o available_a error_n 131_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o benefit_n as_o peace_n tranquillity_n health_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o timoth._n 1.1_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o as_o it_o appear_v vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n second_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o know_v three_o augustine_n indeed_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 59_o domini_fw-la mensam_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o popish_a mass_n argum._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o such_o temporal_a or_o external_a use_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o health_n peace_n life_n prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n other_o mean_n be_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o four_o question_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o